to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o when_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o say_v that_o in_o their_o discourse_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o shall_v not_o once_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrien_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v still_o keep_v these_o necessary_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o secret_a not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o no_o not_o when_o they_o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o except_o this_o vain_a imagination_n that_o these_o very_a father_n shall_v concur_v with_o these_o heretic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o save_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v say_v 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o as_o irenaeus_n do_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n and_o as_o eusebius_n do_v 18._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n unto_o tradition_n may_v be_v probable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v as_o tradition_n a._n in_o hagg._n c._n 1._o fol._n 102._o a._n absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v smite_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o talk_v like_o we_o northern_a heretic_n for_o to_o quarrel_v with_o man_n for_o appeal_n from_o scriture_n as_o obscure_v and_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o other_o vain_o do_v pretend_v unto_o it_o to_o reject_v what_o other_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o in_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v proclaim_v heretic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o neither_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_a nor_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o a_o creed_n shall_v be_v make_v perhaps_o at_o gentilly_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a credit_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o creed_n shall_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v this_o faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v say_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o and_o shall_v conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o leave_v out_o almost_o as_o many_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o principal_n write_v tradition_n which_o in_o comparison_n need_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o into_o a_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o unwritten_a one_o which_o need_v it_o very_o much_o shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o to_o that_o purpose_n till_o about_o fifteeen_n hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n st._n basil_n eusebius_n and_o other_o speak_v express_o and_o profess_o of_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v reckon_v up_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o never_o mention_v in_o their_o catalogue_n one_o of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n that_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n and_o their_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechize_v the_o father_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o necessary_a that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v true_o r._n catholic_n that_o be_v incredible_a assertion_n and_o if_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o tertullian_n ground_n impossibile_fw-it credo_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v true_a chap._n vii_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n far_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v by_o christian_n this_o prove_v 1._o in_o general_a general_a 1._o 2._o from_o the_o particular_a account_n tradition_n give_v we_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n 2._o inference_n this_o tradition_n show_v that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a to_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v write_v 3._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v a_o complete_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n christian_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o their_o convert_v a_o system_n or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n ibid._n that_o this_o form_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n creed_n creed_n 5._o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n faith_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v believe_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n by_o which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o heretic_n heretic_n 8._o that_o this_o whole_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n 9_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o unanimous_o style_v it_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n 10._o moreover_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n either_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o traditional_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o to_o that_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v or_o own_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v exceed_o evident_a from_o these_o consideration_n v._o g._n first_o first_o 1_o from_o that_o plain_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v their_o convert_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o either_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v they_o afterward_o at_o their_o desire_n commit_v unto_o writing_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o in_o the_o
lay_v this_o only_a in_o those_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o other_o country_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o gospel_n do_v with_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n contain_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o lucas_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la condidit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n neglect_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 14._o cap._n 14._o and_o that_o st._n luke_n neglect_v not_o to_o write_v what_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o thence_o infer_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o paul_n or_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n luke_n four_o st._n john_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v importune_v by_o all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o by_o the_o embassy_n of_o many_o other_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o great_a care_n in_o compose_v it_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o 51._o 6._o theoph._n proem_n in_o joh._n say_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v pretermit_v who_o write_v before_o he_o or_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o martyrology_n of_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n add_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1403._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 254._o p._n 1403._o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a passion_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o digest_v they_o in_o order_n and_o add_v his_o own_o to_o they_o here_o then_o from_o this_o tradion_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o observe_v first_o first_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o suppose_v and_o look_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a unto_o posterity_n to_o keep_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n though_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o what_o they_o hear_v shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v and_o not_o write_v quick_o vanish_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o posterity_n they_o must_v have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v their_o convert_v to_o commit_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o write_v to_o they_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v 15._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o romish_a phrase_n with_o the_o infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v with_o all_o earnestness_n st._n mark_v to_o give_v they_o a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n in_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o why_o be_v peter_n so_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o write_a word_n before_o it_o second_o hence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v thus_o subject_a to_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n think_v fit_a that_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o posterity_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v irenaeus_n they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n write_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n they_o say_v st._n austin_n write_v what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head._n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v be_v choose_v doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o penman_n the_o apostle_n be_v matth._n proem_n in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v theophylact_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v pervert_v by_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n three_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v write_v be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o their_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n or_o system_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o do_v retain_v can_v not_o want_v faith_n even_o when_o he_o want_v teacher_n all_o that_o st._n peter_n preach_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o 2._o 4_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o that_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o creed_n system_n or_o form_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n 1._o luk._n i._n 4._o heb._n v._n 12._o heb._n vi_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o their_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o christian_n grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n 6._o rom._n xij_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n 13._o 1_o tim._n iij._n 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n i._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 14._o verse_n 14._o or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a depositum_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o 2._o 2_o tim._n ij_o 2._o and_o which_o also_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o jud._n iij._n philip._n i_o 27._o the_o faith_n once_o and_o at_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o must_v hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o 2._o 2._o 5_o that_o this_o creed_n system_n or_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesia_fw-la percepit_fw-la &_o distribuit_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la 47._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o apol._n c._n 47._o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o son_n it_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n quae_fw-la venit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la transmissa_fw-la per_fw-la comites_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o companion_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o 81._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cap._n 21._o epist_n ad_fw-la jou._n tom._n p._n 246_o 247._o pag._n 501._o epist_n 81._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o believe_v regula_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n this_o say_v athanasius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a faith._n be_v be_v say_v ambrose_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o symbol_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v undefiled_a ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n say_v 46._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 46._o that_o their_o ancestor_n leave_v to_o they_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o do_v first_o agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o afterward_o shall_v preach_v and_o determine_v hanc_fw-la credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o index_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v qui_fw-la christum_fw-la veer_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la regulas_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la who_o preach_v christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v austin_n 984._o de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 181._o to._n 10._o p._n 984._o certa_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n 22._o de_fw-fr off._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v tali_fw-la ratione_fw-la institutum_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la our_o ancestor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v institute_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 56._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o l._n 2._o c._n 56._o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o have_v transcribe_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o they_o bring_v down_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v ruffinus_n pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o 96._o ep._n 96._o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 36._o praefat._n ad_fw-la expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part_n 1._o c._n 35_o 36._o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o the_o six_o century_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n which_o they_o among_o themselves_o wholesome_o make_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v venerable_a bede_n the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6_o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v at_o baptism_n justin_n martyr_n say_v only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v 93._o apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o teach_v by_o christian_n be_v true_a be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n but_o irenaeus_n his_o cotemporary_a 40._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 40._o give_v we_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o undeclinable_a rule_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 41._o l._n 7._o c._n 40_o 41._o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n tell_v the_o priest_n what_o the_o catechist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v renounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n which_o cencern_v his_o be_v list_a among_o christian_n now_o they_o be_v these_o i_o rank_v myself_o among_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o baptise_a into_o the_o one_o unbegotten_a only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o creed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o baptise_a 46._o can._n 46._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v the_o faith_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o presbyter_n the_o seventy_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o faith_n we_o know_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o catechist_n be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o be_v teach_v the_o creed_n the_o symbol_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n 18._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o sozomen_n and_o gelasius_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o plain_a layman_n and_o confessor_n undertake_v to_o confute_v a_o philosopher_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 13._o gelas_n cyz_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o repeat_v of_o his_o creed_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n sustain_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o word_n o_o philosopher_n we_o adore_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n const_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 5._o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 78_o 82._o he_o believe_v this_o the_o confessor_n bid_v he_o then_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a at_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nicene_n synod_n rejoice_v from_o both_o which_o instance_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o symbol_n into_o which_o christian_n be_v baptise_a when_o that_o council_n meet_v and_o which_o they_o own_v as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n approve_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 24._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o when_o we_o be_v catechize_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n and_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o we_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v when_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o believe_v at_o present_a we_o declare_v this_o our_o faith_n unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o constantinpole_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o annex_v to_o baptism_n 96._o con._n constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 78_o 87_o 85._o &_o 91_o 96._o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o
do_v baptise_v the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a basilicus_n and_o maurus_n in_o two_o several_a edict_n confirm_v the_o same_o nicene_n creed_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n into_o which_o they_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a st._n jerom_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lucifer_n se_fw-la die_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la servanturum_fw-la promiserat_fw-la have_v promise_v to_o keep_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n theodoret_n say_v 1023._o ep._n 145._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1023._o we_o require_v those_o who_o come_v every_o year_n to_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o learn_v the_o faith_n expound_v at_o nice_a 637._o ep._n 97._o ad_fw-la mon._n palaest_n c._n 8._o p._n 637._o pope_n leo_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o pronounce_v before_o many_o witness_n sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n 2._o ep._n 24._o ad_fw-la flau._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regenerandorum_fw-la voce_fw-la depromitur_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a throughout_o the_o world._n after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o symbol_n require_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n either_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o by_o their_o surety_n 39_o pag._n 39_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n be_v it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pronounce_v at_o baptism_n in_o greek_a and_o latin._n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 21_o 22._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n quod_fw-la competentes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la which_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n receive_v and_o learn_v 27._o lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o say_v that_o before_o the_o catechumen_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n apostolicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la symbolum_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o ivo_n which_o say_v 223._o part._n 81._o 90._o etc._n etc._n 223._o that_o baptizandis_fw-la traditur_fw-la salutare_fw-la symbolum_fw-la the_o wholesome_a symbol_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n 155_o 156_o 158_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o canon_n law_n compile_v by_o gratian_n be_v we_o find_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o last_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4._o 7_o the_o same_o tradition_n teach_v that_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n as_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n esteem_v and_o embrace_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o mere_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v cite_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n she_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v 42._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o as_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o cap._n 2._o 4._o cap._n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 234._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 234._o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o faith_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o able_a speaker_n can_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v infirm_a in_o speech_n lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o exceed_v nor_o he_o who_o speak_v least_o of_o it_o diminish_v it_o and_o as_o a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o polycarp_n attest_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v this_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o only_a tertullian_n produce_v a_o like_a creed_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n cap._n 37._o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 18._o de_fw-fr resur_n car._n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n the_o unum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o one_o edict_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v up_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n on_o the_o place_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 1._o de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v produce_v this_o creed_n he_o style_v it_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la &_o irreformabilem_fw-la that_o rule_n which_o be_v entire_o one_o and_o which_o alone_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v which_o admit_v not_o novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la of_o any_o new_a correction_n as_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n discipline_n may_v do_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v 8._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n c._n 8._o nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o more_o that_o know_v this_o 14._o cap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o thing_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la debeas_fw-la nosti_fw-la because_o in_o it_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o only_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v this_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o being_n regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la salvum_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o deliver_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o slow_a in_o inquisition_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifest_a traduntur_fw-la which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n cyril_n call_v this_o creed_n 24._o catech._n 4._o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o catech._n 5._o p._n 44._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o advise_v his_o catechist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n alone_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n
gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v 30._o catech._n 4._o p._n 44_o 45._o pag._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v they_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o article_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o safety_n or_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n athanasius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n 873._o de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 873._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n but_o if_o they_o must_v have_v synod_n that_o of_o nice_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o who_o sincere_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_n be_v confess_v 582._o ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n p._n 582._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ruffinus_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v symb._n apud_fw-la hieron_n to._n 4._o f._n 48._o b._n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr symb._n evidentibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n eucherius_n lugdunensis_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v gather_v ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la out_o of_o divers_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n isidore_n hispalensis_n 56._o de_fw-fr eccl._n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n that_o the_o apostle_n brief_o do_v collect_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a observable_a 10_o that_o although_o they_o conspire_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o unanimous_o concur_v to_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o christian_n heart_n because_o they_o general_o require_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n the_o barbarian_n say_v irenaeus_n keep_v diligent_o this_o old_a tradition_n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o have_v this_o doctrine_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v say_v tertullian_n 21._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 21._o tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la as_o well_o by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o afterward_o by_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n say_v cyril_n 44._o catech._n 4_o p_o 44._o which_o you_o must_v studious_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o write_v it_o in_o paper_n but_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n 62._o symb_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o p_o 46_o vide_fw-la crysol_n serm._n 62._o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n our_o father_n leave_v it_o by_o tradition_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n say_v in_o credentium_fw-la cordibus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o symbol_n say_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o corruption_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o sed_fw-la paginis_fw-la vestri_fw-la cordis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o page_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v isidore_n hispalensis_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o innumerable_a other_o 1._o council_n brac._n 2._o can_n 1._o hence_o as_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n trullo_n and_o of_o braga_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o require_v a_o public_a repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 14._o council_n mo._n gunt_fw-la c._n 45._o catech_v 5._o p._n 45._o 2_o thess_n ij_o 14._o and_o last_o hence_o st._n cyril_n do_v press_v upon_o his_o catechist_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o his_o memory_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chap._n viii_o the_o corollary_n from_o these_o proposition_n touch_v the_o creed_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o these_o symbol_n must_v contain_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n judge_v needful_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n faith_n 1._o 2_o that_o these_o creed_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world_n world_n 2._o 3ly_n that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v these_o creed_n and_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n plain_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o simple_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 3._o 4_o that_o all_o those_o council_n which_o have_v anathematise_v their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o these_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v err_v 4._o 5ly_n that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n christ_n 5._o mr._n m._n be_v objection_n from_o tertullian_n answer_v and_o retort_v ibid._n 6_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o necessary_a article_n be_v most_o certain_a certain_a 6._o 7ly_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o faith_n be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o creed_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o by_o it_o though_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v also_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 7._o 8ly_n that_o the_o romanist_n impose_v upon_o we_o when_o they_o argue_v for_o tradition_n neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n which_o evident_o relate_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n creed_n 8._o 9ly_n that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o oft_o demand_v demand_v 9_o and_o to_o that_o other_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n luther_n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o still_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n church_n 11._o now_o the_o consequence_n which_o natural_o result_v from_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o most_o important_a arncle_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o to_o confute_v and_o whole_o over_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o observation_n observation_n 1_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o something_o like_o it_o to_o all_o church_n if_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n receive_v such_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n if_o according_a to_o the_o three_o observation_n all_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o like_a profession_n if_o according_a to_o the_o four_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o own_v these_o creed_n as_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n
of_o christian_a faith_n if_o according_a to_o the_o five_o observation_n these_o symbol_n be_v always_o own_v as_o a_o sufficient_a test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o additional_a doctrine_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n be_v on_o this_o sole_a account_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o these_o age_n that_o in_o these_o symbol_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n judge_v needful_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith._n for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o omit_v any_o fundamental_a point_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v comprise_v if_o a_o creed_n be_v suitable_o to_o this_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n either_o we_o must_v think_v these_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o all_o which_o they_o esteem_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o to_o imagine_v otherwise_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n give_v it_o that_o name_n seem_v plain_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o credenda_fw-la be_v comprise_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o christian_n in_o compose_v of_o it_o for_o to_o call_v it_o a_o creed_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o symbol_n as_o be_v no_o distinctive_a mark_n betwixt_o the_o sound_a believer_n and_o the_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o err_v in_o fundamental_o which_o yet_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n do_v import_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o creed_n will_v put_v in_o some_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o themselves_o only_o as_o be_v circumstance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n happen_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o resurrection_n be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o will_v leave_v out_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n moreover_o can_v the_o apostle_n agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o afterward_o shall_v preach_v and_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o observe_v not_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n import_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n even_o such_o a_o fullness_n say_v varinus_n and_o st._n basil_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 701._o contr._n eunom_n l._n 1._o p._n 701._o by_o no_o mean_n do_v admit_v of_o any_o diminution_n or_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boundary_a of_o what_o be_v right_a want_v nothing_o so_o theodoret_n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n 16._o in_o philip._n iij._n 16._o and_o can_v the_o father_n then_o so_o constant_o have_v style_v any_o of_o these_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o conceive_v they_o deficient_a in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v they_o have_v style_v either_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a confession_n comprise_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o comprisal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o symbol_n that_o speak_v of_o every_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o lifegiving_a the_o save_a faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n the_o only_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o correction_n no_o addition_n and_o no_o diminution_n the_o only_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o her_o child_n can_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v believe_v no_o more_o and_o the_o mean_a christian_n do_v believe_v no_o less_o that_o they_o need_v know_v no_o more_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o that_o they_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v can_v they_o have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o indite_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o produce_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v say_v ruffinus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o last_o can_v their_o great_a and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v so_o often_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o council_n ephes_n can._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o introduce_v write_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n where_o preside_v that_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n say_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o faith_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n meet_v at_o nice_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o nor_o do_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o transgress_v one_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v this_o epistle_n say_v mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o apud_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 5._o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o also_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o symbol_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o or_o to_o change_v it_o at_o all_o or_o transform_v it_o into_o another_o symbol_n 18._o theodoret._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n define_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mind_n and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o they_o depose_v they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o again_o 4._o ibid._n syn._n constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o p._n 87._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v we_o have_v take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o determination_n they_o declare_v be_v make_v one_a 941._o apud_fw-la council_n flor._n sess_n 5._o bin._n council_n tom._n 8._o p._n 591._o ibid._n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o orat._n de_fw-fr diu._n christi_fw-la
p._n 165._o syn._n sard._n apud_fw-la athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 941._o because_o this_o venerable_a symbol_n say_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffice_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n well_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v want_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a they_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o subversion_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o most_o ungodly_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inscription_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n against_o all_o heresy_n 2_o because_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n we_o say_v cyril_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v take_v this_o care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o 589._o apud_fw-la council_n flor_n sess_n 5._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 589._o or_o alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n as_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v 3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o to_o suspect_v their_o faith_n imperfect_a or_o that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o creed_n already_o make_v thus_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 576._o apud_fw-la athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o that_o nothing_o more_o shall_v be_v write_v touch_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o nothing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v be_v esteem_v imperfect_a and_o a_o pretence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o write_v and_o define_v touch_v the_o faith._n 15._o theodoret_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v spurious_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v accuser_n of_o what_o they_o do_v who_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith._n and_o again_o they_o declare_v it_o ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n because_o if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n will_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v 951._o pag._n 951._o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n his_o presbyter_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reject_v they_o who_o will_v say_v more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o creed_n 627._o apud_fw-la council_n flor._n sess_n 8._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 627._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n well_o argue_v that_o we_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o divine_a father_n confess_v and_o believe_v since_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n second_o second_o 2_o hence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o these_o creed_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n have_v may_v the_o church_n of_o after-age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o life_n more_o narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n leave_v it_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v so_o express_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a may_v other_o yet_o come_v after_o they_o and_o by_o add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n no_o way_n pretend_v to_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v yea_o when_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n xx_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o who_o profess_v that_o they_o reveal_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o salvation_n deliver_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o successor_n hand_v it_o down_o unto_o posterity_n as_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v after_o age_n come_v and_o add_v as_o many_o more_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n as_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v refuse_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o moreover_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o any_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v now_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n be_v other_o term_n of_o salvation_n since_o make_v or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o lirinensis_n this_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a article_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v palliate_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o specious_a pretence_n that_o though_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o may_v declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n be_v it_o not_o nonsense_n to_o say_v what_o always_o be_v believe_v want_v sufficient_a declaration_n that_o be_v it_o want_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o article_n which_o you_o say_v want_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o do_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n do_v all_o those_o age_n who_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o these_o creed_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n know_v it_o or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o their_o successor_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o what_o far_a declaration_n can_v it_o need_v unless_o the_o church_n after_o that_o declaration_n lose_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o she_o if_o they_o know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o they_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o conceal_v some_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a why_o may_v not_o other_o still_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o afflict_v and_o clog_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n with_o unnecessary_a thing_n if_o you_o say_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 649._o apud_fw-la bin._n council_n to._n 8._o p._n 649._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o man_n will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o faith_n define_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n deviation_n from_o the_o right_a line_n to_o buy_v and_o crooked_a false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unfold_v and_o interpret_v better_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o protestant_n for_o hence_o it_o
follow_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o concomitance_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n read_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o far_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o to_o be_v only_a explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o since_o the_o greek_n do_v in_o that_o council_n plead_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v by_o any_o after-council_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o effect_n do_v own_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o p._n 644_o 645._o another_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o addition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o both_o exclude_v the_o addition_n of_o these_o article_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o never_o can_v be_v rational_o attempt_v that_o they_o be_v only_a explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o since_o we_o protestant_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o after_o council_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o other_o faith._n 2_o the_o father_n who_o make_v or_o who_o embrace_v this_o boundary_a of_o christian_a faith_n express_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o heresy_n thus_o in_o that_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v between_o the_o aliens_n and_o the_o orthodox_n about_o add_v something_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o make_v other_o creed_n beside_o it_o 582._o epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n tom._n 1._o p._n 581_o 582._o athanasius_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o vain_a talk_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v baffle_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v by_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o that_o no_o other_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mark_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o over_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o this_o demonstrative_o follow_v from_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o these_o creed_n full_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o see_v heresy_n must_v be_v a_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o otherwise_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o therefore_o which_o sufficient_o instruct_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o fortify_v i_o sufficient_o against_o all_o heresy_n 3_o this_o unfolding_a make_v plain_a better_a interpret_n the_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o former_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v already_o baffle_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o former_a plea_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a patron_n of_o tradition_n for_o either_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o son_n this_o better_a interpretation_n and_o make_v plain_a this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o do_v this_o by_o any_o council_n if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n if_o he_o believe_v this_o sense_n and_o this_o interpretation_n believe_v somewhat_o which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v another_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n than_o his_o father_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o any_o other_o article_n viz._n another_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n three_o three_o 3_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v these_o creed_n and_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n plain_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o simple_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o must_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n he_o may_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v upon_o other_o ground_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v._o gr_n for_o irregularity_n of_o life_n or_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a faith._n four_o four_o 4_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o council_n which_o have_v anathematise_v their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o these_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o all_o those_o church_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n have_v act_v schismatical_o because_o they_o exclude_v other_o from_o communion_n without_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n these_o follow_a article_n i._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n iii_o that_o to_o she_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a iv_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o confer_v grace_n viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n v._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a vi_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o present_a together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n vii_o that_o under_o one_o species_n only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v viii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ix_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v x._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o have_v due_a veneration_n give_v to_o they_o xi_o that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n xii_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o creed_n foremention_v and_o by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v
they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o comprise_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v teach_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o second_o from_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o examine_v touch_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a article_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o his_o belief_n of_o other_o article_n approve_v as_o one_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o the_o full_a agreement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o west_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 3._o three_o from_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n by_o produce_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o declare_v touch_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o curiosity_n not_o of_o faith_n faith_n 4._o four_o from_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n article_n 5._o a_o farther_n demonstration_n that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v ancient_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o among_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n the_o whole_a symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o romish_n faith._n in_o their_o instruction_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o 82._o a_o l._n 1._o c._n 82._o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 102._o b_o de_n discipl_n eccl._n l_o 1._o c._n 102._o regino_n and_o 161._o c_o decret_a part_n 6._o 155._o 161._o ivo_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rouën_n and_o challon_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o in_o general_n general_n 1_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n omnipotent_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o just_a with_o christ_n shall_v possess_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n man_n shall_v be_v depute_v with_o the_o devil_n 21._o gal._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o enumerate_v fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n be_v prohibit_v 5._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n patience_n chastity_n kindness_n mercy_n of_o alm_n confession_n and_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n reims_n and_o challon_n that_o every_o priest_n must_v teach_v all_o his_o parochian_o symbolum_n &_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repeat_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n at_o lent_n and_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o till_o they_o can_v rehearse_v they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o uno_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n &_o credulitas_fw-la christiana_n continetur_fw-la for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n 158._o ivo_n ibid._n c._n 158._o in_o the_o other_o be_v express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o who_o can_v full_o understand_v they_o sufficere_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v believe_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v comprise_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n 159._o cap._n 159._o side_n ex_fw-la integro_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v and_o by_o learning_n it_o they_o will_v right_o learn_v sidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith._n hence_o than_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n equal_o require_v her_o clergy_n to_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o the_o people_n why_o do_v these_o council_n say_v that_o her_o eaith_n her_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o full_o understand_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o be_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o present_a r._n church_n which_o say_v of_o all_o her_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ti_fw-mi ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quorum_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o in_o munere_fw-la meo_fw-la spectabit_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o i_o erit_fw-la curaturum_fw-la bull._n pij_fw-la 4_o ti_fw-mi this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v betwixt_o that_o church_n which_o only_o instruct_v her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o her_o clergy_n swear_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o care._n three_o three_o 2_o that_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v far_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o examination_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 1199._o can._n 1._o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1199._o for_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v si_fw-la fidei_fw-la documenta_fw-la verbis_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la asserat_fw-la whether_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o hold_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o co-omnipotent_a whether_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o be_v incarnate_a as_o be_v as_o to_o his_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o a_o humane_a mother_n true_a god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n receive_v true_a flesh_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n so_o that_o both_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o
appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a shape_v why_o many_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o covenant_n why_o god_n conclude_v all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v why_o christ_n come_v only_o in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o explicate_v other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o inquiry_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n tertullian_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 14._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o reduce_v all_o inquiry_n beyond_o this_o rule_n libidini_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la to_o the_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v better_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o curious_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o whereas_o have_v there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o ignorance_n or_o what_o unfaithfulness_n to_o soul_n must_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mention_v none_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_n but_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n exclude_v they_o all_o from_o be_v so_o by_o thus_o declare_v that_o all_o beyond_o this_o rule_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n our_o curiosity_n our_o knowledge_n concern_v profound_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o all_o 3._o of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v create_v 14._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a flesh_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o imion_n of_o both_o to_o his_o divinity_n divinity_n 15._o of_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a 17._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v of_o the_o future_a recompense_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o just_a just_a 18._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o vid._n etiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n hold_v touch_v the_o faith_n faith_n 21._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v discourse_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o final_a come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith._n these_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n comprise_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a roman_a article_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o epiphanius_n flourish_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o haer._n 59_o 59_o 12_o 13._o the_o king_n highway_n and_o call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o firm_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n 5_o 5_o 5_o this_o will_v abundant_o appear_v from_o a_o impartial_a reflection_n on_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o request_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o when_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n desire_v to_o learn_v of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n athanasius_n tell_v he_o express_o 245._o to._n 1._o p._n 245._o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v it_o he_o set_v down_o their_o creed_n at_o length_n tell_v he_o moreover_o like_o a_o true_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a and_o pious_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o 246._o pag._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o read_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o some_o monk_n have_v desire_v st._n basil_n to_o send_v to_o they_o a._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 385._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_v confessionof_o the_o holy_a faith._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n st._n basil_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o his_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n b._n ibid._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sincere_a and_o unadulterate_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v before_o you_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n this_o fundamental_a position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n c.d._n ibid._n c.d._n for_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v thus_o he_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o as_o well_o safe_a as_o pious_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o e._n ibid._n e._n say_v he_o when_o i_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o footstep_n i_o must_v follow_v i_o be_o compel_v sometime_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expression_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o neither_o be_v they_o alien_a from_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n a._n p._n 386._o a._n but_o now_o i_o have_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o common_a scope_n of_o we_o and_o you_o to_o fulfil_v your_o command_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n abstain_v from_o those_o name_n and_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n c._n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n ibid._n d._n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o
say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
whereas_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o pope_n stephen_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o various_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v without_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o christian_a peace_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o obtain_n practice_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o order_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v suitable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o shall_v general_o be_v order_v concern_v it_o hence_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n and_o obscurity_n 19_o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o which_o say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o plain_o be_v declare_v we_o admit_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o heretic_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v as_o he_o add_v no_o clear_a example_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n either_o way_n and_o with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v 33._o contr._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o do_v please_v the_o church_n because_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o 1._o cor._n xi_o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v off_o far_a matter_n of_o contention_n but_o then_o in_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v 36._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 36._o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a have_v the_o matter_n be_v such_o of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n moreover_o though_o st._n austin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a practice_n for_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v 379._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donatistas_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o tom._n 7._o p._n 379._o humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n only_o by_o humane_a argument_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o produce_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v how_o right_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o have_v say_v 419._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 419._o we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v confirm_v he_o add_v that_o bene_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la latere_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la 1._o tot_o tantisque_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dâ—_n cumentis_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la weigh_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v from_o whence_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o hae_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la quaestione_fw-la in_o this_o most_o obscure_a question_n as_o he_o often_o style_v it_o he_o recurr_v for_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n three_o three_o 24_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o this_o controversy_n happen_v know_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a rule_n of_o r._n h._n that_o in_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v all_o christian_n must_v adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n since_o all_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n not_o only_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o hold_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o decree_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v for_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o those_o southern_a and_o those_o eastern_a church_n who_o do_v so_o resolute_o oppose_v and_o flat_o contradict_v this_o rule_n can_v they_o have_v thus_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n of_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n for_o act_v consonant_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a manifest_a schismatic_n can_v st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n have_v tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n provoke_v those_o church_n to_o contention_n if_o do_v so_o have_v only_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n always_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v st._n basil_n have_v judge_v it_o best_o for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rule_n can_v firmilian_a have_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o schism_n can_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n for_o press_v a_o receive_a rule_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o sure_a be_v demonstration_n that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n a_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o acquaint_v four_o hence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nothing_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adherent_n and_o last_o nothing_o of_o that_o pretend_a law_n that_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o consult_v of_o his_o holiness_n since_o all_o these_o synod_n make_v these_o canon_n either_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o 210._o unusquisque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o threat_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o dare_v not_o rescind_v it_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o age_n will_v they_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v 228._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 217_o 218_o 225_o 227_o 228._o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o proceed_n can_v they_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v esteem_v it_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a matter_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n can_v firmilian_a have_v accuse_v he_o so_o pert_o of_o inhumanity_n insolence_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o downright_a schismatic_a for_o act_v as_o he_o do_v can_v all_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o free_o have_v reprove_v he_o and_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o to_o his_o determination_n can_v they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n 7._o ubique_fw-la a_o s._n scripture_n declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la baptisma_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ep._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o declare_v as_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o african_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
and_o vehement_a in_o declare_v his_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o these_o case_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n mr._n m._n far_o add_v 7.19_o add_v 17._o obj._n 4._o p_o 210._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v one_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o he_o plain_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o saturday_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v still_o by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o temporary_a precept_n which_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a mr._n m._n close_v with_o the_o common_a sabbatarian_n objection_n 211._o objection_n 18._o obj._n 5._o p._n 211._o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a bid_v his_o disciple_n pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n whereas_o if_o that_o commandment_n have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o abrogate_a they_o may_v have_v flee_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o can_v not_o by_o so_o do_v have_v profane_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v rational_o deem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o think_v such_o fly_v then_o a_o sinful_a action_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n see_v he_o so_o express_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a 3.4_o mark_v 3.4_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v life_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o mat._n 12.7_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v violate_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v wave_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a to_o do_v so_o have_v then_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o use_v these_o word_n to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o danger_n and_o travel_v upon_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o esteem_v this_o a_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v have_v be_v molest_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o superstitious_a nation_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o 3_o the_o believe_a jew_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o advise_v they_o know_v that_o they_o will_v still_o retain_v these_o apprehension_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n yet_o may_v he_o still_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o so_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o rite_n confine_v to_o that_o temple_n be_v abolish_v of_o tradition_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o their_o ritual_n ritual_n 1._o 2._o because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n enchriidion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o in_o the_o catechistical_a discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o pretend_a traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o haning_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o have_v put_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o have_v require_v all_o her_o clorgy_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o that_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o first_o 1_o have_v they_o this_o evidence_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o prayer_n singing_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o say_v have_v they_o that_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o notorious_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v hand_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n viz._n the_o lord_n day_n assembly_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n baptise_v by_o trine_n immersion_n the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v therefore_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v continual_o practise_v by_o her_o member_n they_o have_v continual_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v numerous_a constitution_n about_o they_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o their_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n when_o assemble_v and_o in_o their_o ancient_a council_n the_o primitive_a writer_n mention_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o draw_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o establishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o see_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o novelty_n now_o mention_v since_o they_o have_v
the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o or_o neglect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o but_o hide_v some_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacramenti_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v incredibile_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la nobis_fw-la edidiffe_n that_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o alter_v what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 20._o chap._n 20._o ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditione_n by_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o they_o do_v in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirare_fw-la agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o rule_n this_o creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o must_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o all_o or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a or_o unfaithful_a and_o his_o ensue_a argument_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o signal_n of_o friendship_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o by_o original_a apostolical_a church_n be_v yet_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v conspire_v with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o far_a demonstration_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o entire_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o church_n since_o otherwise_o tertullian_n argument_n must_v be_v false_a for_o he_o express_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o whole_a faith_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o all_o transmit_v the_o apostle_n creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o have_v not_o then_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n own_v then_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o such_o tertullian_n have_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v the_o romanist_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o other_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v and_o tertullian_n reject_v hence_o than_o our_o demonstration_n from_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v invincible_a all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o this_o rule_n of_o his_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whosoever_o can_v produce_v this_o creed_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la because_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o mention_v in_o this_o creed_n they_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 33._o chap._n 32_o 33._o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o reject_v they_o ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o hold_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v any_o in_o deliver_v their_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o sure_a tradition_n and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n must_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n lo_o here_o plain_a protestantism_n in_o the_o high_a point_n prove_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o 430._o pag._n 429_o 430._o on_o which_o mr._n m._n insist_o sect._n 20._o num._n 4._o for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n eandem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nationibus_fw-la promulgare_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o other_o church_n receive_v traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o femina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o become_v all_o apostolical_a by_o receive_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n hence_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o prescribe_v against_o the_o heretic_n 21._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la cap._n 21._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v we_o must_v receive_v no_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o appoint_v now_o what_o they_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v than_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v eye_v praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la by_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a which_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whence_o faith_n have_v its_o original_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o contradict_v that_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la a_o caeterae_fw-la de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o we_o demonstrate_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o other_o be_v not_o false_a he_o therefore_o do_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o creed_n mention_v by_o he_o there_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v deliver_v this_o creed_n as_o that_o entire_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n mark_v here_o 429._o pag._n 429._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n how_o the_o first_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o upon_o a_o ground_n most_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v the_o victory_n against_o error_n and_o purchase_v triumph_n to_o truth_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o we_o assure_o know_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o then_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o by_o successive_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n to_o which_o church_n tertullian_n here_o express_o send_v we_o will_v be_v discover_v that_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o totum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n go_v on_o press_v his_o adversary_n mere_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o way_n and_o only_o this_o way_n he_o prescribe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v five_o five_o 9_o hence_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n so_o often_o but_o so_o vain_o make_v what_o catalogue_n have_v you_o of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v
sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o inquiry_n here_o be_v symbol_n deliver_v as_o the_o entire_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n as_o such_o for_o at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tertullian_n regula_n immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n invariable_a unmovable_a unchangeable_a not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o reform_v a_o rule_n which_o say_v the_o father_n 590._o council_n hor._n apud_fw-la bin._n sesse_n 5._o tom._n 8._o p._n 590._o admit_v of_o no_o diminution_n or_o addition_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o symbol_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o least_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v still_o variable_a and_o increase_a every_o new_a general_n council_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n by_o define_v any_o new_a thing_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n to_o advance_v it_o into_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith._n six_o six_o 10_o hence_o also_o we_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n so_o captious_o put_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n by_o say_n that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o these_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o subvert_v by_o introduce_v doctrine_n plain_o opposite_a unto_o they_o our_o church_n exact_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n day_n and_o can_v undoubted_o have_v have_v with_o they_o free_a communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o symbol_n yea_o if_o that_o which_o always_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o entire_a summary_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a when_o own_a and_o baptise_a into_o to_o render_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o so_o profess_v they_o may_v here_o find_v our_o church_n where_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v their_o own_o in_o all_o the_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ten_o century_n in_o the_o west_n and_o till_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o east_n for_o though_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v a_o little_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n 5._o council_n flor._n apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o sess_n 5._o for_o they_o maintain_v stiff_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o propose_v another_o faith_n 580._o sess_n 5._o p._n 586._o pag._n 580._o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v nothing_o put_v defective_o nothing_o that_o want_v correction_n or_o addition_n 577._o censura_fw-la orient_n eccles_n edit_fw-la per_fw-la stanisl_n socolovium_n c._n 1._o atque_fw-la hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la fidei_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la illi_fw-la addatur_fw-la sancte_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la divina_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la universalis_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confusi_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n tessera_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la communis_fw-la confessio_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la certissimus_fw-la universae_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la limb_n quem_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la manibus_fw-la complectentes_fw-la quem_fw-la ubique_fw-la magna_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la confitentes_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la coeleste_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o incorruptum_fw-la nullaque_fw-la parte_fw-la contaminatum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la afflatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la depositum_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la usque_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservabimus_fw-la censur_n orient_n eccl._n edit_n per_fw-la stanislaum_n socolovium_n cap._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n ibid._n p._n 580_o 577._o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o german_a church_n they_o set_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o true_a incorrupted_a faith_n sacred_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o alien_a or_o adulterine_n add_v to_o it_o as_o that_o divine_a most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a people_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o most_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o certain_a boundary_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o therefore_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o she_o or_o she_o to_o we_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o christian_a people_n own_v by_o both_o party_n as_o the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o their_o faith._n last_o last_o 11_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a though_o far_o from_o be_v only_o so_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n the_o whole_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v 13._o part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o that_o the_o trent_n catechism_n have_v declare_v suitable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o symbol_n which_o now_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v call_v ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o false_a brethren_n and_o those_o who_o verè_fw-la christo_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obligarent_fw-la true_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o prejudice_n to_o all_o her_o follow_a decree_n have_v also_o teach_v that_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la necessario_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la 7._o sess_n 3._o p._n 7._o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v necessary_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o their_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n run_v thus_o 28._o ritual_a rom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n parvul_a p._n 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la adult_n p._n 28._o pr._n what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o infant_n reply_v i_o desire_v faith._n pr._n what_o will_v faith_n procure_v for_o thou_o godf._n life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o adult_n baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o repeat_v this_o faith_n only_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a way_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v chap._n ix_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n prove_v far_o first_o from_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o church-ruler_n to_o their_o clergy_n what_o
and_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_a and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o majesty_n these_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o orthodoxy_n and_o satisfy_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o he_o entire_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n gennadius_n have_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o do_v design_o discourse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n omit_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o in_o the_o general_n declare_v that_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v 52._o cap._n 52._o fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n faith._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o 53._o horror_n prius_fw-la publica_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cap._n 53._o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o do_v say_v express_o if_o any_o person_n after_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o exhort_v he_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o they_o now_o teach_v that_o pious_a soul_n go_v hence_o to_o purgatory_n 78._o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la c._n 78._o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o positive_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n after_o baptism_n 72._o cap._n 72._o or_o who_o have_v have_v one_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o a_o matron_n or_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n to_o one_o divorce_v or_o a_o whore_n or_o who_o have_v maim_a himself_o or_o receive_v usury_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o not_o receive_v he_o to_o ordination_n who_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o contain_v or_o who_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o his_o matron_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o then_o none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n x._o that_o romanist_n have_v in_o the_o general_n confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o and_o in_o particular_a one_a of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o two_o of_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 3._o as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v general_a council_n council_n 4._o 4thly_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n council_n 5._o of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 7._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 9_o of_o latin_a service_n service_n 10._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_a general_a 11._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n 12._o of_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n 13._o of_o extreme_a unction_n unction_n 14._o of_o marriage_n marriage_n 15._o of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 16._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a kind_a 17._o of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 18._o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n priest_n 19_o to_o these_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o add_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_n have_v own_v that_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a or_o hand_v down_o to_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o particular_a confess_v that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o by_o that_o church_n be_v now_o impose_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n either_o begin_v to_o be_v assert_v or_o impose_v in_o after-age_n or_o be_v dispute_v and_o question_v deny_v or_o condemn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o general_n this_o have_v be_v tacit_o confess_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o nouvelle_n bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o the_o new_a library_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n he_o mention_n not_o among_o they_o any_o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o present_a and_o contest_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v indeed_o ils_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr douté_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n ne_fw-fr fut_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n they_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 950._o to._n 2._o p._n 949_o 950._o he_o do_v ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr ensign_n clairement_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a étoient_fw-fr changez_fw-fr au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n they_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o do_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o therefore_o in_o effect_n confess_v that_o during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n style_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o these_o 7._o quae_fw-la plerique_fw-la scholastici_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o 7._o say_v he_o be_v sophism_n which_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n delight_v in_o logical_a tattle_n and_o love_v strange_a opinion_n follow_v he_o further_o add_v that_o huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n ibid._n an_fw-mi haec_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la novae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nescio_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v thus_o whether_o these_o or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a vanity_n or_o of_o evangelical_n antiquity_n 245._o epist_n l._n 6._o p._n 245._o i_o know_v not_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n luther_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n who_o esteem_v very_o well_o of_o his_o write_n 400._o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la ita_fw-la illius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la minime_fw-la offendi_fw-la ep._n l._n 12._o p._n 400._o and_o man_n at_o loven_v who_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n cardinali_n moguntino_n this_o say_v he_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o luther_n be_v write_n in_o his_o letter_n
to_o his_o corinthian_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o his_o philippian_n 1_o phil._n iij._n 1_o if_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o testify_v to_o they_o 13._o 1_o pet._n v._o 12._o 2_o pet._n iij._n 1._o 1_o jo._n v._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o sincere_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n st._n john_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 3._o ver._n 3._o st._n judas_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n if_o the_o evangelist_n close_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 31._o joh._n xx_o 31._o and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n sure_o these_o person_n will_v not_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o who_o can_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v assist_v they_o to_o indite_v these_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o needless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v 2._o we_o have_v the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o man_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 37._o 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o by_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n own_v even_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o christian_a convert_v 3._o we_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o we_o find_v they_o general_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n however_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o assembly_n cite_v in_o all_o their_o homily_n and_o sermon_n call_v their_o digest_v and_o their_o god-making_a book_n by_o appeal_n to_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v peruse_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v cause_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v they_o such_o 5._o we_o also_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n cite_v they_o as_o such_o and_o thence_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o christianity_n may_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world._n and_o last_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_o interest_v in_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v of_o it_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v false_a record_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o early_a and_o general_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a world._n let_v we_o then_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o mr._n m._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o roman_a tradition_n contain_v in_o their_o new_a creed_n be_v worthy_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o that_o we_o have_v like_o reason_n to_o suppose_v his_o providence_n concern_v about_o they_o let_v we_o see_v plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o like_a primitive_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equal_a miracle_n perform_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o assertion_n let_v we_o see_v a_o like_a necessity_n that_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v hand_v down_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o like_a general_a reception_n of_o these_o tradition_n throughout_o all_o age_n a_o like_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o when_o this_o evidence_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o mr._n m._n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o own_v they_o also_o as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god._n but_o whosoever_o undertake_v this_o task_n will_v find_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v record_v or_o daily_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o du_n pin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 605.613_o p._n 605.613_o that_o scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o suppose_a tradition_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o homily_n or_o write_n of_o those_o age_n moreover_o we_o find_v not_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o tradition_n any_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o such_o any_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o confutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n object_v from_o they_o either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_n as_o against_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n last_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o real_a excellency_n in_o they_o no_o such_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o which_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v throughout_o all_o age_n moreover_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o succeed_a church_n church_n 3_o 2._o dist_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o her_o womb_n clauso_fw-la vtero_fw-la his_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v his_o age_n the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v either_o sound_a believer_n or_o good_a christian_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o st._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a unto_o piety_n to_o say_v that_o afterward_o she_o do_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n her_o virginity_n be_v only_o necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o leave_v it_o unregarded_a and_o unsearched_a into_o we_o say_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 223._o de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o in_o matth._n ed._n huet_n p._n 223._o we_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o they_o though_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n will_v preserve_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o men._n and_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o it_o as_o be_v st._n jerom_n against_o helvidius_n a._n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la tom._n 2._o f._n 6._o a._n do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 2_o we_o add_v that_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n tradition_n 4_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o though_o
father_n exempt_n christ_n alone_o from_o and_o consequent_o conclude_v the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o original_a sin_n which_o argument_n must_v needs_o conclude_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o christ_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la affirm_v 11._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o firmissime_fw-la n._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o very_a place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n say_v 5._o part._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art._n 8._o dub_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin._n becanus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o qu._n 1._o n._n 1._o who_o be_v before_o scotus_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n estius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o almost_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n bonaventure_n caeterique_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la partem_fw-la 3_o in_o sent._n l._n 3._o do_v 3._o sect._n 3_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v it_o without_o doubt_v canus_n declare_v 412._o loc._n come_v l._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 412._o that_o sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la incidere_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la b._n virginem_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la conceptam_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n assert_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v they_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n rom._n disp_n 51._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cajetan_n bring_v for_o it_o fifteen_o father_n in_o his_o judgement_n irrefragable_a other_o produce_v 200._o blandellus_n almost_o 300_o say_v salmeron_n 2._o dogm_n theolog_fw-la tom_n 4._o part_n 2._o l._n 14._o cap._n 2._o petavius_n begin_v this_o dispute_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o graeci_fw-la originalis_fw-la fere_n criminis_fw-la raram_fw-la nec_fw-la disertam_fw-la mentionem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suis_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o ever_o speak_v plain_o of_o original_a sin_n 7._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2_o 7._o and_o therefore_o undertake_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v by_o produce_v they_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o st._n bernard_n that_o be_v from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n plain_o assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n but_o say_v he_o quamvis_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la opinio_fw-la illa_fw-la placuit_fw-la sect._n 8_o though_o this_o opinion_n please_v the_o ancient_n yet_o afterward_o most_o christians_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o tacit_n and_o pious_a consent_n of_o most_o it_o so_o prevail_v as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o public_a profession_n so_o that_o a_o holiday_n be_v by_o solemn_a and_o public_a rite_n appoint_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n viz._n the_o eight_o of_o december_n which_o sixtus_n the_o four_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n a._n d._n 1476_o in_o which_o universos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la invitat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n mira_fw-la conceptione_n gratias_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la referant_fw-la he_o invite_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v wonderful_a conception_n appoint_v a_o mass_n and_o proper_a canonical_a office_n for_o it_o with_o the_o same_o indulgence_n which_o urban_n the_o four_o have_v give_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sidelium_fw-la sect._n 10_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o concurrent_a judgement_n it_o behoove_v we_o say_v paulinus_n nolanus_n to_o depend_v quia_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la spirat_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n sect._n 11_o credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianis_fw-la integrum_fw-la illum_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n conceptum_fw-la revelasse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o christian_n this_o pure_a conception_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v inspire_v into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o which_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n express_o decree_v 36._o sess_n 36._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v tanquam_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o consona_fw-la cultui_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rectae_fw-la rationi_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la as_o pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n the_o catholic_n faith_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o salmeron_n inform_v we_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o degree_n who_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v it_o 19_o apud_fw-la council_n trid._n p._n 19_o though_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o v._o forbid_v any_o one_o in_o public_a sermon_n lecture_n conclusion_n and_o any_o public_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n and_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o xv._o to_o assert_v it_o in_o any_o private_a conference_n or_o write_v yet_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o pius_n the_o v._o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v either_o part_n 5._o sess_n 5._o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v by_o sixtus_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v learn_v 10_o 1._o that_o a_o doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o precedent_a age_n yea_o full_o contradict_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o eight_o whole_a century_n may_v become_v afterward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o faithful_a 12._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o joannes_n major_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v omnium_fw-la express_v primus_fw-la qui_fw-la christiferam_fw-la virginem_fw-la originalis_fw-la noxae_fw-la expertem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la express_o the_o first_o who_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 57_o in_o sent._n 3_o do_v 3._o p._n 1._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o in_o tertiam_fw-la d._n th._n do_v 117._o p._n 148._o p._n 57_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o now_o say_v vasquez_n not_o only_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n now_o say_v petavius_n it_o have_v obtain_v consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o say_v waddingus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o do_v sentire_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o certain_a that_o what_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o yea_o what_o be_v general_o contradict_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v own_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a romanist_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o will_v not_o they_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o their_o member_n to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n general_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o more_o assure_o in_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 4._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o
ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la regni_fw-la pertinet_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o manifestissime_fw-la cap._n 34._o the_o benediction_n do_v without_o contradiction_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o again_o these_o promise_n do_v most_o manifest_o signify_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o a_o three_o time_n 35._o sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la c._n 35._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v without_o controversy_n speak_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 3._o they_o confident_o cite_v cite_v 2_o as_o plain_a assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o lib._n 5._o c._n 34._o lib._n 7._o c._n 26._o and_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new._n this_o thousand_o year_n say_v justin_n martyr_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v esaias_n manifest_o declare_v say_v irenaeus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a ezekiel_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v daniel_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o many_o say_v lactantius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o collect_v they_o 32._o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la beatus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la mile_n l._n 5._o c._n 32._o that_o our_o lord_n refer_v to_o it_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o also_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 33._o cap._n 33._o say_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n and_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o leave_v land_n house_n parent_n brethren_n and_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o ibid._n so_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n cyprian_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n when_o to_o that_o question_n of_o st._n peter_n 19.28_o exit_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quidam_fw-la introducunt_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la hierom_n in_o matth._n 19.28_o peter_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a and_z second_o state_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o have_v correct_v their_o mistake_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n this_o say_v justin_n martyr_n 312._o pag._n 312._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o regeneration_n they_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n 8.21_o rom._n 8.21_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o iren._n l._n 5.32_o 34._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o death_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o with_o which_o will_v be_v also_o a_o redemption_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o that_o curse_n which_o the_o earth_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o pag._n 307._o lib._n 5._o c._n 35._o they_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o this_o we_o know_v say_v justin_n m._n that_o these_o word_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o millennium_n again_o when_o esaias_n say_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n hemean_n say_v justin_n m._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o millennium_n these_o thing_n say_v irenaeus_n be_v without_o controversy_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o quâ_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o terrà _fw-la in_o which_o the_o just_a shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n last_o as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o so_o express_o that_o when_o in_o the_o three_o century_n some_o christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v this_o opinion_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o never_o be_v before_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a four_o observe_v that_o these_o father_n do_v express_o teach_v teach_v 3_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v deny_v chief_o by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o 31._o quoniam_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 32._o haeretici_fw-la enim_fw-la despicientes_fw-la psalmationem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la salutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la lib._n 5_o c._n 31._o thus_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n say_v he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v believe_v aright_o do_v go_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o just_a and_o know_v not_o the_o method_n of_o their_o train_n up_o or_o be_v exercise_v to_o incorruption_n have_v in_o themselves_o heretical_a sense_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o heretic_n despise_v the_o formation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o body_n frame_v by_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o transcend_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o that_o mother_n or_o father_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o they_o therefore_o who_o reject_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o order_n with_o the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o be_v exercise_v to_o incorruption_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o 32._o cap._n 32._o that_o our_o first_o resurrection_n be_v principium_fw-la incorruptelae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la qui_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la assuescunt_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o incorruption_n by_o live_v in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o who_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v god._n 35._o cap._n 35._o and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n thus_o raise_v verè_fw-la praemeditabitur_fw-la incorruptelam_fw-la &_o augebitur_fw-la &_o vigebit_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la capax_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la shall_v true_o exercise_v or_o fit_v himself_o for_o incorruptibility_n and_o increase_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 36._o cap._n 36._o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o three_o time_n that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o vigente_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptelam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la jam_fw-la veterascere_fw-la and_o make_v such_o progress_n to_o incorruption_n that_o he_o can_v now_o wax_v old_a tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la coelorum_fw-la conversatione_fw-la illuc_fw-la transibunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelos_n then_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n justin_n m._n be_v ask_v by_o trypho_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a 306._o pag._n 306._o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n answer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v before_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o this_o
nor_o be_v esteem_v so_o present_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v book_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o give_v rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v do_v all_o other_o still_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o last_o they_o be_v write_v partly_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o ascertain_v to_o we_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o partly_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n partly_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o contention_n and_o to_o rectify_v those_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o which_o do_v need_v a_o speed_o reformation_n partly_o to_o give_v instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n partly_o to_o justify_v themselves_o against_o false_a brethren_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o proselyte_n from_o such_o as_o do_v pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o bear_v up_o in_o fiery_a trial_n and_o to_o support_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n to_o which_o christianity_n expose_v they_o and_o therefore_o on_o those_o ground_n which_o do_v require_v their_o quick_a dispatch_n upon_o that_o errand_n and_o to_o those_o church_n for_o who_o use_n they_o do_v intend_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n must_v design_v that_o early_a notice_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o new_a bear_a proselyte_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n according_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o desire_v they_o to_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v 2._o vid._n c._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o desire_n they_o write_v their_o gospel_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o postea_fw-la verè_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la they_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v in_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n hereafter_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v then_o write_v 3._o euseb_n eccl._n hift._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v by_o and_o manifest_a to_o all_o though_o some_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o 2._o 11_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v thus_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o autographa_fw-la be_v still_o extant_a say_v tertullian_n some_o of_o those_o person_n be_v still_o live_v to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o all_o those_o church_n still_o continue_v flourish_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v read_v in_o public_a and_o by_o who_o in_o private_a 3._o 3._o 12_o those_o record_n be_v once_o so_o general_o disperse_v through_o place_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o curious_a part_n and_o different_a persuasion_n and_o repugnant_a judgement_n and_o great_a aversion_n from_o each_o other_o preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n multiply_v into_o divers_a version_n copy_v out_o by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o for_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o digesta_fw-la nostra_fw-la their_o digest_v say_v 3._o say_v adu._n marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n as_o 1._o as_o council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 232._o optatus_n l._n 1._o libri_fw-la divini_fw-la scripturae_fw-la deificae_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a say_v 138._o say_v euseb_n h._n eccl._n l_o 6._o c._n 25.3.25_o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o origen_n and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o careful_o 98._o careful_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o lib._n 8_o cap._n 11_o 13._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 222._o justin_n m._n ap._n 2._o p._n 98._o seek_v after_o so_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o many_o say_v the_o ancient_n have_v they_o entire_o in_o their_o memory_n they_o be_v so_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n so_o often_o cite_v in_o their_o confession_n comment_n apology_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o christian_a worthy_n 219._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 219._o as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o the_o succeed_a generation_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a indeed_o these_o thing_n render_v we_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o record_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o more_o person_n more_o holy_a and_o so_o less_o subject_a to_o deceive_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v than_o that_o no_o other_o record_n shall_v and_o so_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o certainty_n of_o any_o record_n or_o grant_v the_o certainty_n that_o these_o be_v true_o what_o they_o do_v pretend_v and_o 4._o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n 13_o or_o substitution_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o it_o deliver_v can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o part_n or_o sect_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v have_v find_v out_o the_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o this_o corruption_n if_o at_o all_o effect_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n but_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n shall_v universal_o conspire_v to_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o denounce_v the_o severe_a judgement_n against_o those_o which_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n or_o that_o a_o world_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n avouch_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o essential_a change_n even_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o its_o doctrine_n whilst_o it_o yet_o daily_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n employ_v their_o tongue_n and_o by_o so_o do_v make_v it_o ineffectual_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n true_a or_o false_a must_v needs_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a evil_n whilst_o they_o continue_v abettor_n of_o it_o moreover_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o who_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n that_o of_o those_o many_o waver_a spirit_n those_o excommunicate_a member_n especial_o those_o heretic_n who_o upon_o other_o motive_n do_v renounce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n can_v it_o i_o say_v be_v think_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o forgery_n or_o answer_v the_o allegation_n make_v from_o scripture_n by_o say_v they_o be_v citation_n of_o false_a and_o of_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o that_o such_o apparent_a forgery_n shall_v find_v a_o general_a reception_n from_o all_o that_o look_v into_o their_o truth_n and_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v as_o genuine_a
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
latina_n ecclesia_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la licuisse_fw-la uti_fw-la conjugio_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 1._o sent._n 4._o do_v 37._o qu._n 1._o art._n 1._o that_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v matrimony_n contract_v before_o order_n 344._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 344._o clictovaeus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o pope_n syricius_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v a.d._n 387._o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n on_o the_o clergy_n it_o remain_v say_v cassander_n that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v relax_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v et_fw-la more_fw-mi veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 199._o consult_v art._n 23._o p._n 199._o &_o huc_fw-la usque_fw-la orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n honest_a husband_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n wicelius_n in_o his_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la 457._o apud_fw-la calixt_n de_fw-fr conjug_n cler_fw-mi p._n 457._o declare_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v unforbidden_a in_o primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tam_fw-la orientis_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la synodorum_n constitutionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o she_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n xi_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n m._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n year_n 1._o answer_v one_a by_o show_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o nothing_o can_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o tradition_n which_o true_o they_o receive_v other_o which_z false_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o be_v just_o scruple_v when_o ancient_a record_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o ibid._n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n general_o teach_v man_n be_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 2._o the_o instance_n contain_v in_o this_o argument_n consider_v consider_v 3._o 3_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o a_o write_a law_n law_n 4._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n second_v argument_n that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n be_v time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o introduction_n of_o vain_a worship_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n messiah_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n josephus_n 7._o mr._n m_n three_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o job_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n general_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 8.2_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o father_n father_n 9.3_o that_o when_o christianity_n appear_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o it_o be_v tradition_n which_o they_o plead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n romanist_n 10._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 11._o for_o one_a they_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o reason_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v fable_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n for_o truth_n which_o also_o romanist_n confess_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o error_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n without_o consult_v truth_n 4thly_a that_o they_o who_o plead_v antiquity_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a innovator_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o heathen_a religion_n be_v new_a ibid._n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n they_o declare_v one_a that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n 2_o that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o prescription_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n 12._o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 4thly_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n 5thly_a that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o forefather_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a because_o they_o can_v show_v wherein_o they_o have_v err_v last_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a but_o only_o it_o be_v late_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n religion_n 13._o obj._n 4._o that_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o divulge_v all_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o only_o 14._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o judge_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v it_o necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 15._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n four_o argument_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v as_o full_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o one_o that_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n show_v to_o be_v high_o vain_a vain_a 16._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o many_o case_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n m._n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o and_o 1_o 1._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o true_a believer_n have_v in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 335._o pag._n 335._o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o propose_v
author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o heresy_n prevail_v 174._o hom._n 49._o p_o 174._o say_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judaea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n conferant_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v they_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n command_v omnes_fw-la christianos_n confer_v se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la all_o christian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v get_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fldei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o discern_v she_o nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o christ_n in_o truth_n these_o heresy_n have_v in_o schism_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v church_n the_o divine_a scripture_n bishop_n the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o now_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o so_o great_a similitude_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 175._o p._n 175._o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o who_o false_a but_o now_o signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v entire_o diminish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o feign_a miracle_n magis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n be_v chief_o find_v among_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o know_v by_o her_o manner_n the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o or_o even_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o therefore_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v she_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n command_n ut_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a chrysostom_n give_v exact_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o to_o that_o enquiry_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o greek_n 799._o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n tom._n 4._o p._n 799._o there_o come_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o for_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n controversy_n and_o tumult_n among_o you_o christian_n what_o opinion_n shall_v i_o choose_v every_o one_o say_v truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o shall_v i_o credit_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o all_o pretend_v to_o they_o to_o this_o inquiry_n chrysostom_n answer_v this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o do_v we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v our_o discourse_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o pass_v your_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o contradict_v they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n behold_v here_o the_o heathen_a send_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o pass_v judgement_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o heathen_a one_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o the_o other_o that_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o interpret_n it_o to_o another_o sense_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o judgement_n where_o again_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v able_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o wrist_n who_o right_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o say_v the_o greek_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o you_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n if_o any_o one_o object_n thus_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dissimulation_n and_o pretence_n for_o if_o your_o reason_n teach_v you_o to_o condemn_v heathenism_n it_o may_v also_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n do_v not_o therefore_o dissemble_v or_o make_v pretence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v do_v therefore_o what_o thou_o ought_v and_o with_o right_a reason_n seek_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v full_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v without_o prejudice_n shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v 800._o p._n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adapt_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o heathen_a be_v send_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o christian_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n concern_v it_o last_o 6._o commonit_fw-la c._n 6._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o if_o the_o contagion_n say_v he_o though_o new_a endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n then_o whosoever_o will_v discern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o heretical_a pravity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n 41._o c._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 25_o 33_o 39_o 41._o viz._n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v our_o ancestor_n hold_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o doubtfulness_n which_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v open_o frequent_o and_o persevere_o he_o be_v only_o firm_a in_o faith_n who_o determine_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o he_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_n church_n ancient_o hold_v but_o when_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v grow_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v spread_v large_o which_o say_v we_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o nullo_n modo_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la we_o ought_v only_o if_o need_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o be_v condemn_v 41._o cap._n 41._o jam_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la by_o ancient_a general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n assault_v we_o with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o weapon_n they_o will_v find_v we_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v